use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
the_o last_o meaning_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n ruth_n esther_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o book_n be_v particular_o thus_o rank_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o jeremy_n be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o ezekiel_n and_o after_o he_o esay_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o but_o they_o object_n be_v not_o esay_n long_o before_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o time_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v set_v after_o they_o in_o order_n and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n and_o jeremy_n be_v all_o destruction_n ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o esay_n be_v all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o join_v destruction_n and_o destruction_n together_o and_o comfort_n and_o comfort_v together_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o bibles_n of_o old_a jeremy_n come_v next_o after_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o matthews_n allege_v of_o a_o text_n of_o zachary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n do_v but_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a division_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a three_o part_n or_o hagiographa_n by_o the_o title_n the_o psalm_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n stand_v first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o part_n in_o that_o say_n matth._n 16._o 14._o other_o say_v jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o jeremy_n alone_o be_v name_v by_o name_n viz._n because_o his_o name_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o come_v first_o in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n arraignment_n before_o pilate_n the_o chy_a priest_n and_o elder_n bring_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n but_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n the_o house_n of_o a_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n john_n 18._o 28._o why_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o passover_n in_o which_o sense_n passover_n bullock_n be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o and_o 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o burn_a offering_n at_o this_o solemnity_n be_v take_v from_o among_o common_a cattle_n but_o their_o peace_n offering_n from_o their_o tithe_n he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o chagigah_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n must_v keep_v it_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n chagigah_n per._n 1._o pilate_n conceive_v he_o bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o back_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o bench_n and_o law_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v real_o and_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o execute_v he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n joh._n 18._o 31._o they_o speak_v true_o also_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n magistracy_n capital_a and_o penal_a execution_n and_o judgement_n in_o almost_o all_o case_n as_o free_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n within_o the_o land_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n without_o as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v reach_v at_o any_o time_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v abundant_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o here_o the_o word_n then_o of_o these_o man_n to_o pilate_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v deprive_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o its_o power_n but_o because_o thief_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a strong_a and_o heady_a that_o they_o have_v overpowr_v the_o sanhedrins_n power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o dare_v not_o execute_v capital_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o this_o their_o own_o write_n witness_v juchasin_n fol._n 21._o the_o sanhedrin_n flit_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n zechary_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o thou_o say_v open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o that_o murderer_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o judge_v capital_a matter_n they_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o jabneh_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v assert_v in_o schabb._n fol._n 51._o avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n no_o more_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n like_o other_o they_o then_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o as_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o they_o think_v will_v do_v the_o business_n pilate_n hereupon_o take_v he_o into_o his_o judgement_n hall_n for_o hitherto_o the_o jew_n conference_n and_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o question_n he_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o jesus_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v therefore_o he_o need_v not_o from_o he_o to_o fear_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o then_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o fresh_a accusation_n against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v before_o herod_n pilate_n by_o a_o word_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v shut_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v court_v herod_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o old_a heartburning_n between_o they_o and_o now_o jesus_n see_v the_o monster_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n herod_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o hope_v to_o have_v get_v some_o miracle_n from_o he_o but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n though_o he_o question_v he_o much_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o follow_v he_o thither_o do_v vehement_o accuse_v he_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v seek_v and_o threaten_v his_o death_n before_o luke_n 13._o 31_o 32._o and_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o go_v only_a abuse_v and_o mock_v and_o gorgeous_o array_v and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v court_v he_o again_o more_o than_o for_o any_o content_n he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n see_v act_n 4._o 27._o before_o pilate_n again_o pilate_n at_o his_o gate_n again_o talk_v
land_n be_v rather_o declaration_n then_o command_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o sanhedrins_n power_n reach_v to_o those_o remote_a place_n that_o keep_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o obedience_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v their_o innate_a and_o enure_v ambition_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a and_o conform_a people_n and_o their_o devotedness_n to_o their_o law_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a oracle_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n such_o letter_n may_v we_o conceive_v be_v these_o to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n not_o imperious_a but_o declarative_a and_o persuasive_a which_o before_o saul_n have_v deliver_v who_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolus_fw-la synhedrii_fw-la magni_fw-la he_o be_v convert_v and_o design_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o for_o as_o israel_n at_o sinai_n see_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o any_o representation_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n so_o do_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o they_o that_o travel_v with_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o its_o terrible_a sound_n but_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o act_n 22._o 9_o in_o its_o articulate_a utterance_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o like_v to_o that_o in_o joh._n 12._o 29._o at_o three_o day_n end_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o baptism_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o but_o how_o he_o receive_v the_o last_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a whether_o before_o his_o baptism_n or_o upon_o it_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 10._o 45._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n his_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o any_o beside_o a_o apostle_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o can_v not_o ananias_n do_v or_o think_v of_o do_v this_o without_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n whether_o way_n it_o be_v he_o be_v now_o so_o complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n for_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o man_n nor_o go_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o not_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 16_o 17._o but_o have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o damascus_n christ_n xxxv_o christ_n xxxvi_o these_o two_o year_n paul_n spend_v in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n again_o gal._n 1._o 17._o christ_n xxxvii_o act_n chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 23._o to_o vers._n 32._o after_o three_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v drive_v from_o damascus_n by_o a_o machination_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v wrought_v with_o the_o governor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v let_v over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 32_o 33._o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o but_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o till_o barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act._n 9_o 27._o his_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n himself_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o how_o barnabas_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o resolve_v then_o by_o conceive_v he_o have_v some_o intimation_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n with_o he_o he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o fifteen_o day_n and_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o less_o gal._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o preach_v bold_o there_o and_o dispute_v so_o vehement_o with_o the_o hellenist_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o act._n 9_o 29._o but_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n and_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o may_v answer_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n one_o once_o of_o their_o own_o college_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v now_o against_o they_o the_o more_o incense_a be_v they_o against_o he_o for_o a_o apostate_n as_o they_o account_v he_o and_o now_o he_o that_o with_o they_o have_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n be_v force_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n christ_n xxxviii_o christ_n thirty-nine_o christ_n xl_o act_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n x._o all_o and_o chap._n xi_o to_o vers._n 19_o the_o story_n succeed_v to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o chap._n 11._o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a date_n because_o neither_o the_o historian_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o occur_v so_o be_v not_o the_o limit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o year_n or_o time_n so_o very_o needful_a if_o only_o it_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o follow_v in_o time_n to_o those_o precede_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o order_n though_o we_o can_v be_v of_o their_o precise_a time_n and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v upon_o without_o much_o debate_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a section_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o bring_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o this_o calm_a pass_o through_o all_o quarter_n preach_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n mention_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o peter_n be_v abroad_o in_o samaria_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o 25._o and_o be_v there_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n come_v up_o thither_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a voyage_n in_o which_o he_o do_v three_o great_a thing_n heal_v aeneas_n of_o a_o palsy_n at_o lydda_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o caesarea_n aeneas_n be_v a_o name_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o r._n aeneas_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n jebamoth_n fol._n 6._o 2._o and_o lod_n or_o lydda_n they_o speak_v exceed_v frequent_o of_o and_o produce_v remarkable_a story_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quarter_n of_o peter_n present_a walk_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n record_n concern_v these_o place_n may_v well_o claim_v some_o observation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o place_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v two_o of_o their_o great_a and_o eminent_a school_n at_o jabneh_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o joppa_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v long_o both_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o for_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v unsettle_a and_o to_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n its_o first_o removal_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v hither_o and_o here_o sit_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n with_o his_o sanhedrin_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppa_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o place_n jabneh_n so_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o jamnia_n and_o how_o near_o it_o be_v to_o joppa_n you_o may_v guess_v from_o these_o word_n of_o strabo_n lib._n 16._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o joppa_n be_v so_o populous_a that_o out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n town_n jamnia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v 40000_o man_n at_o lydda_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o joppa_n be_v most_o famous_a school_n and_o eminent_a man_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jabneh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o town_n that_o want_v little_a of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o it_o lay_v west_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o day_n journey_n off_o as_o the_o talmud_n seat_v it_o and_o measure_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la per._n 5._o hall_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o thereupon_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
enough_o of_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o this_o antonius_n felix_n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la libidinem_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o upon_o which_o josephus_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a comment_n of_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n poll_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n murder_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o injuriousness_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o story_n before_o we_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n may_v be_v brand_n enough_o upon_o he_o for_o she_o by_o enticement_n and_o magical_a trick_n he_o allure_v to_o himself_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o he_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n two_o year_n wrongful_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bribe_v he_o in_o his_o plead_n before_o he_o he_o make_v he_o tremble_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o qualm_n and_o away_o christ_n lvii_o nero._n iii_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n this_o year_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n a_o great_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n mixt_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o jew_n war_n kindle_v afterward_o a_o famous_a university_n of_o jew_n in_o time_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n lviii_o nero._n iv_o act_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 27._o paul_n still_o a_o prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o year_n then_o come_v festus_n into_o the_o government_n and_o felix_n pack_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n act_n chap._n xxv_o &_o xxvi_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o first_o before_o festus_n alone_o then_o before_o agrippa_n and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n this_o agrippa_n be_v his_o son_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v act_n 12._o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o law-uncle_n herod_n for_o such_o relation_n do_v that_o incestuous_a family_n find_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n for_o bernice_n his_o sister_n have_v marry_v herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o this_o agrippa_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o king_n of_o judea_n of_o this_o agrippa_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n as_o particular_o this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o come_v to_o those_o word_n deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o set_v astranger_fw-fr king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n which_v the_o congregation_n observe_v cry_v out_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n o_o king_n agrippa_n thou_o be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o not_o of_o their_o blood_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o paul_n speak_v chap._n 26._o 3._o berenice_n his_o sister_n now_o a_o widow_n live_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o more_o familiarity_n than_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n afterward_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a familiarity_n with_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n war_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o again_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 3._o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a jew_n of_o chalcis_n against_o who_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o tumultuate_v in_o the_o one_o place_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o this_o agrippa_n plant_n there_o as_o paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o festus_n take_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o agrippa_n better_a acquaint_v with_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o move_v and_o conclude_v that_o have_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o ever_o jew_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n before_o but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n act_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n ship_v for_o rome_n and_o luke_n with_o he_o and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n coloss._n 4._o 10._o whether_o now_o or_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o question_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a be_v also_o now_o with_o he_o act_v 21._o 29._o who_o he_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o those_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_v 27._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o and_o there_o likewise_o he_o leave_v timothy_n who_o else_o of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n act_v 20._o 4._o be_v now_o with_o he_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v now_o far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o winter_n enter_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v over_o so_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a journey_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o swim_v for_o their_o life_n and_o do_v all_o escape_n the_o reader_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o shipwreck_n now_o but_o refer_v to_o some_o time_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o christ_n lix_n nero._n five_o act_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 30._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o three_o winter_n month_n in_o malta_n where_o he_o do_v some_o miracle_n and_o when_o winter_n be_v now_o draw_v over_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n again_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o young_a man_n on_o white_a horse_n with_o either_o of_o they_o a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o half_o a_o egg_n and_o a_o star_n who_o heathenish_a folly_n and_o superstition_n conceit_v to_o have_v be_v twin_n beget_v by_o jupiter_n and_o deity_n favourable_a to_o those_o that_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v mention_v this_o circumstance_n because_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o man_n superstition_n as_o expect_v better_a sail_v under_o this_o badge_n than_o they_o have_v have_v from_o melita_n they_o sail_v to_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o day_n form_n thence_o to_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o puteoli_n there_o they_o find_v christian_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o set_v away_o for_o rome_n at_o appii_n forum_n about_o fifty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a christian_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o at_o the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n thirty_o three_o from_o the_o city_n they_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o one_o another_o some_o space_n together_o as_o they_o travel_v along_o which_o be_v no_o small_a refresh_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o to_o see_v they_o section_n xxviii_o ver._n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o julius_n the_o centurion_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n from_o judea_n have_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n from_o their_o first_o set_v out_o chap._n 27._o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o settle_n in_o rome_n obtain_v he_o this_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v take_v lodging_n of_o his_o own_o and_o there_o he_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o restraintless_a restraint_n after_o three_o day_n he_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o case_n before_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o assert_v and_o expound_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o some_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v the_o rather_o become_v his_o enemy_n his_o accuser_n that_o be_v come_v from_o judea_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o such_o be_v come_v will_v be_v urgent_a to_o get_v their_o business_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o and_o so_o will_v bring_v he_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o answer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o there_o will_v he_o see_v that_o jehoram_n reign_v one_o year_n before_o his_o father_n ahab'_v death_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o ahab_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o reign_v but_o that_o year_n jehoram_n his_o son_n be_v viceroy_n or_o begin_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o next_o year_n namely_o in_o ahab_n one_o and_o twenty_o ahab_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o die_v and_o so_o jehoram_n become_v absolute_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o reign_v so_o eleven_o year_n so_o that_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o double_a reckon_n he_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n twelve_o year_n but_o as_o entire_a king_n but_o eleven_o 7._o amaziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o year_n current_a before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n 2_o king_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v become_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o throne_n empty_a for_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n manage_v by_o some_o as_o protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n between_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o zachariah_n whereof_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o through_o war_n from_o abroad_o which_o jeroboam_n may_v have_v provoke_v against_o his_o house_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o hamath_n and_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o or_o through_o war_n at_o home_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o or_o through_o what_o else_o it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n since_o jeroboam_n beginning_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n and_o reign_v forty_o one_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 23._o die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o uzziah_n and_o zechariah_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o 10._o hoshea_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o whereas_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o occurrence_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v rather_o to_o reckon_v by_o holy_a jotham_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o by_o wicked_a ahaz_n alive_a for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o pekah_n the_o lord_n avenge_v upon_o pekah_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v cause_v in_o judah_n for_o he_o have_v slay_v of_o the_o man_n thereof_o 120000_o in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 6._o now_o ahaz_n have_v cause_v this_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o injury_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o pekah_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v compute_v from_o jotham_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o not_o from_o ahaz_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o mischief_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n if_o it_o once_o be_v spy_v out_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o or_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o reign_v twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o if_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o then_o certain_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o year_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v he_o be_v but_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o not_o the_o twenty_o answer_v in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n have_v the_o text_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n become_v leprous_a which_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o assay_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o infect_v and_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 15._o 5._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n now_o that_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o of_o jotham_n in_o this_o reckon_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o although_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a and_o sole_a king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o pekah_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o the_o diseasedness_n of_o his_o father_n the_o year_n before_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o whereas_o he_o have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n or_o the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n which_o show_v that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n immediate_o upon_o pekahs_n death_n but_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v it_o quiet_o upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahaz_n in_o this_o time_n do_v disquiet_a israel_n when_o his_o potent_a enemy_n pekah_n be_v dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o that_o slaughter_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v hoshea_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 19_o as_o well_o as_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o king_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o now_o hoshea_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o hezekiah_n begin_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o so_o reign_v two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o his_o father_n ahaz_n who_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n and_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o entanglement_n that_o his_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o as_o a_o chron._n 28._o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o chap._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o assay_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o arise_v another_o doubt_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n parallel_n with_o the_o time_n of_o hoshea_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o than_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n shall_v be_v count_v his_o five_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v but_o his_o four_o 2_o king_n 18_o 9_o answer_v the_o beginning_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n be_v of_o a_o double_a date_n he_o begin_v indeed_o to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o the_o time_n of_o that_o year_n be_v but_o short_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o royalty_n and_o he_o do_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o note_v that_o year_n but_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o four_o of_o hoshea_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
moses_n 2._o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n bring_v in_o upon_o tradition_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o two_o though_o they_o be_v not_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o different_a by_o the_o people_n 2._o about_o the_o disputant_n upon_o the_o question_n the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v somewhat_o curt_a and_o hard_a it_o say_v there_o be_v a_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o subdivide_v controversy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v argue_v a_o doubt_n among_o john_n disciple_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a french_a and_o italian_a carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o begin_v the_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v they_o both_o in_o a_o opposition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o question_n 3._o their_o divide_a controversy_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o judaical_a wash_n and_o the_o evangelical_n baptism_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v at_o opposition_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o jew_n will_v hiss_v they_o on_o in_o the_o contestation_n 4._o this_o question_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n relate_v immediate_o before_o christ_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v still_o baptise_v therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n john_n disciple_n start_v at_o it_o that_o another_o baptizer_n shall_v appear_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o he_o more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n be_v as_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v upon_o they_o with_o indignation_n as_o causer_n and_o abettor_n of_o innovation_n you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o forsake_v the_o state_v and_o ancient_a wash_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v now_o another_o rise_v up_o that_o set_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o so_o will_v there_o be_v novellize_a still_o in_o infinitum_fw-la vers._n 27._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_v etc._n etc._n john_n give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o follow_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o master_n prejudice_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v he_o so_o much_o follow_v why_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n do_v i_o decrease_v why_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o thence_o vers._n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n 1._o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 54._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n which_o be_v a_o word_n exceed_v common_a in_o their_o use_n and_o author_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n it_o signify_v any_o special_a or_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 3._o that_o amnon_n have_v a_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amnon_n have_v a_o shoshebin_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v say_v elias_n levita_fw-la to_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n shoshebenin_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o judg._n 14._o 20._o samson_n wife_n be_v give_v to_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v use_v as_o his_o friend_n the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o shoshebin_n that_o be_v his_o paranymphus_fw-la or_o his_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n at_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n or_o wedding_n guest_n as_o matth._n 9_o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v mention_v all_o together_o in_o that_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o paranymphi_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v free_v from_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 6._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebinin_n be_v common_o two_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per._n 1._o they_o appoint_v two_o paranymphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n kindred_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o bride_n these_o two_o be_v now_o resemble_v among_o we_o by_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bridegroom_n man_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n john_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n that_o his_o disciple_n have_v and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v kindle_v in_o he_o at_o jesus_n his_o honour_n and_o the_o resort_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o he_o no_o say_v john_n i_o envy_v not_o his_o honour_n and_o growth_n but_o as_o a_o near_a and_o true_a friend_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n envy_v not_o but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o all_o observe_v and_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o marriage_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o so_o be_v it_o my_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o honour_n growth_n splendour_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o concern_v his_o ministry_n and_o glory_n compare_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o the_o sun_n appear_v swallow_v up_o and_o eclipse_v by_o that_o light_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o prediction_n of_o john_n of_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v in_o that_o next_o section_n but_o that_o exposition_n that_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o day_n increase_v from_o christmas_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o decrease_v from_o midsummer_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v seem_v to_o have_v look_v more_o on_o a_o almanac_n than_o on_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o the_o baptist_n will_v convince_v his_o disciple_n against_o those_o thought_n of_o emulation_n that_o they_o have_v of_o john_n compare_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o do_v or_o will_v eclipse_v the_o honour_n of_o john_n why_o say_v john_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o before_o all_o other_o the_o baptist_n do_v herein_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o §._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v so_o verbatim_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n but_o the_o arabic_a erasmus_n beza_n the_o italian_a etc._n etc._n read_v it_o as_o our_o english_a do_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a the_o french_a enlarge_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v as_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o character_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v character_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o do_v so_o forward_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v especial_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
with_o her_o discontent_n and_o with_o both_o their_o design_n and_o will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o in_o reciprocal_a requital_n of_o such_o intention_n but_o their_o meeting_n plead_v and_o success_n at_o rome_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o year_n part_n iii_o the_o roman_a story_n again_o §_o caius_z the_o new_a god_n little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o goodly_a godship_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v in_o little_a a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o take_v he_o now_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o little_o better_o than_o a_o devil_n a_o man_n the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o vice_n of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o show_v what_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o viciousness_n can_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o power_n and_o liberty_n you_o will_v wonder_v but_o that_o his_o defiance_n of_o the_o god_n do_v lessen_v that_o wonder_n how_o scornful_o and_o despiteful_o he_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o person_n of_o his_o ancestor_n sister_n kindred_n and_o best_a friend_n he_o charge_v augustus_n with_o incest_n livia_n with_o base_a birth_n tiberius_n but_o with_o what_o he_o deserve_v his_o own_o mother_n with_o bastardize_v and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o near_o and_o most_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o some_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n or_o other_o but_o such_o word_n be_v courtesy_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o action_n all_o his_o sister_n he_o first_o deflower_v and_o then_o prostitute_v they_o to_o other_o be_v so_o deslowr_v but_o his_o darling_n sister_n drusilla_n speed_v somewhat_o better_a if_o that_o better_a be_v not_o as_o bad_a to_o she_o he_o continue_v his_o affection_n of_o love_n or_o lust_n whether_o you_o will_v while_o she_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o m._n lepidus_n but_o still_o the_o whore_n of_o her_o brother_n cain_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o make_v she_o a_o goddess_n who_o all_o her_o life_n long_o he_o have_v make_v his_o harlot_n altar_n statue_n vow_n festival_n be_v ordain_v for_o she_o and_o livius_n geminius_n play_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n and_o swear_v devout_o that_o he_o see_v she_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o go_n such_o a_o deity_n have_v the_o roman_n never_o know_v before_o but_o only_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o trouble_v they_o as_o much_o in_o her_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v entrap_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o about_o this_o new_a find_v goddess_n to_o mourn_v for_o her_o death_n it_o be_v criminal_a because_o she_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o deity_n be_v capital_a because_o she_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o betwixt_o this_o dilemma_n of_o piety_n tear_n and_o devotion_n that_o man_n be_v very_o wary_a indeed_o that_o suffer_v not_o inhumanity_n and_o violence_n for_o to_o laugh_v feast_n bath_n sing_v or_o dance_v be_v mortal_a because_o the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o darling_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o to_o mourn_v or_o sorrow_n for_o her_o death_n be_v as_o deadly_a because_o she_o be_v immortal_a this_o last_o stale_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o decease_a sister_n when_o she_o will_v now_o serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o use_n that_o both_o sorrow_n for_o her_o mortality_n and_o joy_n for_o she_o be_v immortal_a do_v alike_o bring_v in_o money_n to_o his_o treasure_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o drain_v of_o his_o many_o million_o either_o by_o bribe_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o or_o by_o consiscation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o other_o but_o how_o must_v he_o do_v now_o for_o another_o paramor_n after_o his_o dear_a drusilla_n why_o that_o need_v not_o to_o breed_v any_o great_a difficulty_n when_o his_o unbridled_a lust_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o his_o as_o unbridled_a power_n may_v choose_v as_o it_o listen_v he_o first_o marry_v lollia_n paulina_n the_o wife_n of_o c._n memmius_n send_v for_o she_o from_o another_o country_n where_o her_o husband_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o choice_n be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o grandmother_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a beauty_n but_o he_o soon_o put_v she_o away_o again_o and_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v touch_v she_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o next_o come_v caesonia_n into_o his_o affection_n and_o there_o contine_v a_o mother_n of_o three_o child_n and_o of_o more_o age_n than_o beauty_n but_o of_o a_o lasciviousness_n and_o beastiality_n so_o well_o befit_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n and_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v have_v miss_v meeting_n he_o will_v sometime_o show_v she_o to_o the_o soldier_n in_o armour_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o friend_n stark_o naked_a transform_v she_o by_o these_o vicissitude_n into_o two_o extreme_n equal_o unbefitting_a her_o sex_n to_o a_o man_n and_o to_o a_o beast_n by_o she_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o he_o name_v julia_n drusilla_n and_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o the_o goddess_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o commit_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o minerva_n for_o her_o tutorage_n and_o education_n but_o this_o his_o behaviour_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o slay_v divers_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o afterward_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o in_o the_o end_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n other_o come_v off_o with_o a_o scourge_v and_o so_o they_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o tread_v on_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o as_o they_o whip_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o more_o command_n and_o thus_o he_o use_v some_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n be_v disturb_v at_o midnight_n one_o night_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o that_o be_v get_v place_n in_o the_o circus_n against_o the_o next_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o slay_v twenty_o knight_n as_o many_o matron_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o the_o common_a people_n he_o throw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o old_a man_n and_o decrepit_a householder_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o he_o may_v rid_v such_o unserviceable_a man_n as_o he_o think_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o granary_n to_o be_v often_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o wild_a beast_n may_v perish_v with_o famine_n he_o use_v to_o fatten_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v feed_v with_o the_o inhuman_a diet_n of_o humane_a body_n yet_o alive_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v other_o charge_n many_o man_n he_o first_o mangle_v and_o maim_v and_o then_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n or_o to_o little-â—ase-prisons_n and_o some_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o he_o force_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a spectacle_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o another_o he_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o son_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o his_o game_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v every_o day_n before_o his_o face_n till_o the_o offensiveness_n and_o stench_n of_o his_o wound_a brain_n obtain_v his_o death_n a_o roman_a knight_n be_v cast_v by_o he_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o and_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o then_o he_o cast_v he_o to_o they_o again_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o banish_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o island_n about_o italy_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o once_o because_o have_v ask_v one_o that_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n what_o he_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o caius_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o present_a exile_n pray_v for_o his_o death_n likewise_o every_o ten_o day_n he_o cause_v a_o execution_n to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v boast_v and_o
3936_o 762_o 39_o 9_o q._n sulpit._n camarin_n and_o c._n poppaeus_n sabinus_n 3937_o 763_o 40_o 10_o pub._n corn._n dolabella_n and_o c._n junius_n silanus_n 3938_o 764_o 41_o 11_o m._n aemil._n lepid._n and_o t._n statilius_n taurus_n 3939_o 765_o 42_o 12_o germanicus_n caes._n and_o c._n fonteius_n capito_n 3940_o 766_o 43_o 13_o l._n munatius_n plancus_n and_o c._n silius_n caecina_n 3941_o 767_o 44_o 14_o sext._n pomp._n sexti_fw-la f._n and_o sext._n apuleius_n sexti_fw-la f._n augustus_n cesar_n die_v the_o xixth_o day_n of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n he_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o consulship_n 56._o consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n consulship_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o he_o live_v lxxv_o year_n x_o month_n and_o xxvi_o day_n he_o bear_v the_o empire_n alone_o from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n xliv_o year_n want_v only_o xiii_o day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n eutrop._n lib._n 7._o tiberius_n hold_v the_o empire_n in_o great_a slothfulness_n with_o grievous_a cruelty_n wicked_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n year_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o city_n build_v of_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n consul_n 3942_o 768_o 1_o 15_o drusus_n caes._n and_o c._n norbanus_n flaccus_n 3943_o 769_o 2_o 16_o c._n statil_n sisenna_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n 3944_o 770_o 3_o 17_o c._n caecil_n rufus_n and_o l._n pomponianus_n flaccus_n 3945_o 771_o 4_o 18_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iii_o and_o germanicus_n caes._n ii_o 3946_o 772_o 5_o 19_o m._n julius_n silanus_n and_o l._n norban_n flac._n well_o balbus_n 3947_o 773_o 6_o 20_o m._n valerius_n messala_n and_o m._n aurel._n cotta_n 3948_o 774_o 7_o 21_o tiber._n caes._n aug._n iu._n and_o drusus_n caes._n ii_o 3949_o 775_o 8_o 22_o d._n haterius_n agrippa_n and_o c._n sulpitius_n galba_n 3950_o 776_o 9_o 23_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o c._n antistius_n veter_fw-la 3951_o 777_o 10_o 24_o sext._n cornel._n cethegus_n and_o visellius_n varro_n 3952_o 778_o 11_o 25_o m._n asinius_n agrippa_n and_o cossus_n cornel._n lentulus_n 3953_o 779_o 12_o 26_o cn._n lentulus_n getulicus_n and_o c._n calvisius_n sabinus_n 3954_o 780_o 13_o 27_o m._n licinius_n crassus_n and_o p._n l._n calphurnius_fw-la piso._n 3955_o 781_o 14_o 28_o appius_n jul._n silanus_n and_o p._n silvius_n nerva_n 3956_o 782_o 15_o 29_o c._n rubellius_n geminus_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la geminus_n in_o the_o early_a spring_n of_o this_o year_n come_v john_n baptise_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v now_o new_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o the_o thirty_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o tiberius_n of_o augustus_n now_o enter_v upon_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v dion_n cassius_n have_v moreover_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o complete_v thrice_o ten_o year_n be_v compel_v indeed_o to_o it_o he_o continue_v his_o government_n and_o enter_v upon_o a_o four_o ten_o of_o year_n be_v now_o more_o easy_a and_o slothful_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v the_o taxation_n under_o cyrenius_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v chap._n ii_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o the_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n arise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o four_o mention_v by_o daniel_n a_o easy_a answer_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v augustus_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n reign_v from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v first_o declare_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 2._o between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v this_o space_n of_o time_n 1._o 15._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o jos._n antiq._n lib._n 1â—_n cap_n 15._o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n 2._o lib._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o id._n ibid._n &_o lib._n coponius_n succeed_v he_o banish_v into_o vienna_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o judea_n 3._o marcus_n ambibuchus_n succeed_v coponius_n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o id._n iold_z cap._n 3_o annius_n rufus_n succeed_v ambibuchus_n during_o who_o presidentship_n augustus_n die_v 1._o 18._o cap._n 1._o since_o therefore_o only_o fourteen_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n out_o of_o which_o sum_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v reckon_v the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o precedent_n we_o must_v reckon_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herod_n thus_o we_o conjecture_v in_o his_o thirty_o five_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o now_o new_o begin_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v present_o after_o this_o be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o a_o few_o month_n the_o death_n of_o herod_n iv_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o hillel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hillel_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n herod_n indeed_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a government_n a_o family_n spring_v from_o babylon_n and_o as_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n be_v find_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o hillel_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o his_o wife_n abital_n now_o hillel_n go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v some_o thing_n when_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n the_o two_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la hold_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v resort_v thither_o to_o learn_v something_o have_v teach_v they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o passover_n rite_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o chair_n you_o have_v the_o full_a story_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o pisachâ—n_o fol._n 33._o 1._o jerusalem_n talmud_n we_o mention_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o 1._o now_o hillel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o chair_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n schabb._n fol_z 15._o 1._o hillel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n and_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n and_o his_o son_n simeon_n bear_v the_o government_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o take_v away_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n there_o remain_v the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o hillel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n hillel_n hold_v the_o government_n forty_o year_n so_o that_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n also_o hold_v it_o after_o he_o and_o his_o grandson_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n even_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o family_n of_o hillel_n have_v so_o obscure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n stock_n that_o perhaps_o they_o believe_v or_o expect_v the_o less_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o one_o in_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o hillelian_a family_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v if_o messiah_n be_v among_o the_o live_n our_o holy_a rabbi_n be_v such_o if_o among_o the_o dead_a daniel_n be_v he_o v._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n somewhat_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n this_o we_o conclude_v omit_v other_o thing_n by_o compute_v backward_o from_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la you_o must_v necessary_o lay_v the_o time_n of_o
kill_v sanhedr_n cap._n â—_o hall_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n whosoever_o shall_v strike_v his_o neighbour_n with_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n or_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v another_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o may_v come_v out_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guiltless_a a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n on_o another_o he_o be_v guiltless_a see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n there_o 1._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o shall_v strangle_v or_o burn_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n behold_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v another_o by_o a_o reward_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o who_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o violent_o upon_o a_o lion_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n behold_v a_o double_a manslayer_n behold_v a_o double_a judgement_n now_o let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancients_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o murder_n do_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v or_o by_o his_o servant_n or_o by_o set_v a_o beast_n on_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhâ—drin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n by_o himself_o none_o other_o interpose_v this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v rash_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raka_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v more_o true_o understand_v by_o compare_v some_o more_o phrase_n and_o doctrine_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a school_n such_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n kâ—ma_n fol._n 5._o 2._o absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o speak_v vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v who_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o as_o it_o meaâ—s_v nothing_o else_o than_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_a canonist_n than_o to_o adjudge_v very_o many_o transgression_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o wear_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o out_o of_o presumption_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o adjudge_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o cut_v off_o they_o deliver_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o a_o censure_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n sometime_o be_v add_v and_o sometime_o not_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a let_v these_o two_o be_v enough_o on_o both_o side_n i._o of_o mere_a deliver_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o word_n speak_v which_o be_v late_o cite_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n ii_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n join_v together_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v if_o he_o that_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n heaven_n or_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v a_o punishment_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v absolve_v from_o cut_v off_o 2._o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o bab._n megil_n fol._n 7._o 2._o all_o person_n guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o cut_n off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thy_o brother_n become_v vile_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v behold_v he_o be_v thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a or_o guilty_a even_o to_o the_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n before_o but_o now_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n even_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o word_n fool_n than_o in_o the_o word_n raka_fw-mi let_v king_n solomon_n be_v the_o intepreter_n who_o every_o where_o by_o a_o fool_n understand_v a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n foolishness_n be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n raka_fw-mi denote_v indeed_o morosity_n and_o lightness_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n but_o fool_n judge_v bitter_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n and_o decree_v a_o man_n to_o certain_a destruction_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o common_a people_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o lexicon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiseman_n but_o also_o arrogate_a it_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o merit_n and_o due_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n vii_o 49._o you_o have_v a_o form_n of_o speak_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o which_o be_v now_o under_o our_o hand_n elsewhere_o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol._n 28._o 1._o cherubb_n fol._n 50._o 1._o abd_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v his_o neighbour_n servant_n let_v he_o be_v in_o excommunication_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o therefore_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o vilify_v a_o israelite_n he_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v he_o bastard_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o forty_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o his_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n into_o misery_n and_o penury_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n suit_v a_o different_a punishment_n to_o different_a sin_n by_o a_o most_o just_a parity_n and_o a_o very_a equal_a compensation_n to_o unjust_a anger_n the_o just_a anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o public_a reproach_n a_o public_a trial_n and_o hell_n fire_n to_o the_o censure_n that_o adjudge_v another_o thither_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o emphasis_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n restrain_v only_o to_o pecuniary_a damage_n christ_n extend_v to_o all_o offence_n against_o our_o brother_n 12._o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n bava_n kama_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n not_o
carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n â—4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o
upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n not_o of_o isaiah_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o which_o indeed_o they_o conjectur_n every_o true_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o conjunction_n vaughan_n be_v point_v with_o ceva_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la which_o also_o the_o interlineary_a version_n have_v well_o observe_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la testificari_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v faithful_a witness_n testify_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v point_v by_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la testificari_fw-la seci_fw-la and_o i_o cause_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o i_o heretofore_o the_o difficulty_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v resolve_v as_o i_o imagine_v very_o clear_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechia_n in_o isaiah_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o esay_n come_v to_o this_o in_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o damascus_n samaria_n and_o judea_n etc._n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n see_v cap._n vii_o 8_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n viii_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o write_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a volumn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n le_z maher_o shalal_a hash_fw-mi baz_v that_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o this_o volumn_n shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v on_o and_o hasten_v the_o foremention_v spoil_v and_o destruction_n and_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o myself_o two_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o shall_v testify_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n namely_o uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n jer._n xxvi_o 20._o 23._o and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachia_n or_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v late_o already_o crown_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n this_o the_o last_o hear_v thou_o jew_n who_o taxe_v matthew_n in_o this_o place_n your_o own_o author_n assert_v that_o uriah_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o uriah_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o jehoiachim_n and_o that_o true_o we_o also_o assert_v that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarachiah_n and_o that_o matthew_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o innovate_v in_o this_o name_n of_o barachias_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o martyr_n zacharias_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o may_v be_v object_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n take_v example_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o kill_n of_o zacharias_n be_v more_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v more_o holy_a 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o universal_a to_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o apparent_a type_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o require_v of_o vengeance_n be_v mention_v only_o concern_v abel_n and_o zachariah_n 10._o zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n gen._n iu._n 10._o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o and_o 22._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 22._o let_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 5._o in_o this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n that_o although_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perish_v till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o death_n wound_n in_o wound_a christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v indeed_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n but_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v towards_o ruin_n consult_v the_o story_n narrow_o and_o you_o will_v plain_o find_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o from_o that_o time_n when_o blood_n touch_v blood_n 2._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hos._n iu._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v contention_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o priest_n 4._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n r._n solomon_n on_o those_o word_n 21._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n es._n i._n 21._o but_o now_o murderer_n they_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o uriah_n they_o have_v kill_v zechariah_n also_o on_o these_o word_n 31._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n jer._n ii_o 31._o your_o sword_n have_v devour_v your_o prophet_n you_o have_v slay_v say_v he_o zachariah_n and_o isaiah_n â—_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n bab._n jevam._n fol._n 49._o â—_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v manass_v slay_v isaiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o herod_n never_o see_v a_o fine_a building_n what_o be_v it_o build_v of_o rabath_n say_v of_o white_a and_o green_a marble_n but_o some_o say_v of_o white_a green_a and_o spot_a marble_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v the_o wall_n be_v build_v wind_v in_o and_o out_o or_o indent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wave_n be_v thus_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o plaster_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi make_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_n and_o herod_n consult_v about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o talmudic_n chronicle_n bear_v witness_v also_o to_o this_o say_n 5._o taanith_n c._n 5._o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o which_o maimonides_n deliver_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a taanith_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o on_o that_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n fatal_a for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n of_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n plough_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o that_o that_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n this_o turnus_n rufus_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o infamy_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o terentius_n rufus_n of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v 7._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v de_n â—ell_o llb._fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terentius_n rufus_n be_v leave_v general_n of_o the_o army_n by_o titus_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n concern_v which_o matter_n thus_o again_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v he_o importune_v another_o aâ—sw_n it_o â—â—_o likely_a he_o do_v know_v it_o and_o as_o likely_a he_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o again_o but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o what_o john_n have_v do_v for_o his_o disciple_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o form_n more_o full_a and_o copious_a that_o may_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o express_v what_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v probable_o in_o the_o form_n that_o bid_v be_v prescribe_v by_o john_n but_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n know_v however_o that_o all_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a summary_n of_o those_o eighteen_o prayer_n epitomise_v so_o will_v he_o have_v this_o form_n of_o his_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v for_o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o petition_n be_v not_o among_o other_o thing_n and_o indeed_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v against_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obsession_n by_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n be_v very_o much_o soften_v the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v leâ—â—_n out_o because_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n mere_o petitionary_a for_o which_o very_o same_o reason_n also_o amen_o be_v omit_v too_o 16._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o indeed_o they_o common_o end_v all_o their_o prayer_n even_o those_o that_o consist_v most_o of_o petition_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o benediction_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n bless_a be_v they_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o do_v or_o thus_o command_v or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o be_v it_o answer_v by_o all_o amen_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o psalm_n that_o conclude_v any_o portion_n of_o that_o book_n and_o end_n with_o amen_o â—â—â—_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o â—â—e_z psalm_n xii_o â—â—_o xxii_o &_o ixxxix_n &_o â—â—â—_o upon_o what_o subject_n soever_o the_o psalmist_n be_v engage_v either_o throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n or_o immediate_o before_o the_o bring_v â—orth_o of_o amen_o still_o he_o never_o do_v mention_v amen_o without_o some_o forego_n doxology_n and_o benediction_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n amen_n and_o amen_o in_o st._n matthew_n therefore_o we_o find_v amen_o because_o there_o be_v the_o doxology_n in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v want_v because_o the_o doxology_n be_v so_o too_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o note_n upon_o matth._n vi_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n i._o as_o to_o this_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n i_o have_v xii_o have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v matth._n xii_o elsewhere_o discourse_v and_o do_v still_o assert_v the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o the_o letter_n l_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n beelzebul_n against_o the_o syrâ—ack_n persiam_n vulgar_a and_o other_o translation_n which_o read_v it_o beelzebub_n the_o italian_a cautious_o indeed_o but_o not_o pure_o beelzebu_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strike_v upon_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o read_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o candour_n of_o the_o interpreter_n ii_o among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o devil_n call_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elleh_n hadâ—eâ—harim_n rab_n fol._n 302._o 2._o prince_n of_o all_o the_o satan_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n ashmodeus_fw-la of_o he_o afterward_o 3._o beelzebul_n in_o this_o place_n now_o as_o to_o vindicate_v the_o write_n of_o it_o by_o l_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o b._n iii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o beelzebub_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n take_v his_o farewell_n when_o ekron_n the_o place_n of_o this_o deity_n be_v whole_o obliterated_a when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o idol_n nor_o oracle_n at_o ekron_n do_v not_o the_o daemon_n cease_v to_o be_v beelzebub_n any_o long_a although_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n wherever_o therefore_o ekron_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v any_o idol_n or_o oracle_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o so_o not_o beelzebub_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o aâ—hor_v the_o cyrenian_o tutelar_a god_n against_o fly_n 28._o fly_n fly_n fly_n fly_n fly_n fly_n plin._n lib._n 10._o 28._o have_v any_o relation_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o name_n of_o ekron_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o beelzebub_n may_v change_v his_o soil_n upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o remove_v from_o ekron_n to_o cyrene_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o all_o his_o business_n and_o power_n be_v only_o among_o fly_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o or_o chief_a of_o those_o demon_n or_o baalim_fw-la that_o ahab_n bring_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o danger_n may_v fly_v to_o refuge_n to_o that_o idol_n as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v it_o can_v move_v the_o age_n follow_v at_o so_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v this_o daemon_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o satisfy_v but_o as_o to_o beelzebul_n something_o may_v be_v say_v iv_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xii_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o such_o be_v these_o who_o contend_v with_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v idolatrous_a worship_n the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n or_o dung_n for_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o nation_n general_o teach_v by_o these_o rabbin_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v but_o add_v one_o more_o 1._o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o more_o midra_n schir_n fol._n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n when_o his_o mistress_n will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o adultery_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o do_v his_o business_n r._n judah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fool_v and_o of_o dung_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o theater_n where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n stercoration_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o r._n solomon_n in_o the_o treatise_n avodah_fw-mi zarah_n and_o tosaphoth_v viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o idol_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o see_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o dung_n that_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v whoso_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_n we_o have_v also_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n v._o now_o therefore_o when_o idolatry_n be_v denominate_v zebul_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o reckon_v among_o the_o grievous_a of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o devil_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o preside_v over_o this_o piece_n of_o wickedness_n they_o name_v he_o beelzebul_n and_o esteem_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o expression_n the_o most_o devilized_a of_o all_o devil_n vi_o they_o give_v the_o like_a title_n to_o the_o devil_n asmodeus_n 1._o asmodeus_n asmodeus_n asmodeus_n asmodeus_n asmodeus_n asmodeus_n gittin_n fol._n 68_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asmodeus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 70._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o
say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n hieros_n keâ—aim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n have_v the_o toothache_n thirteen_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o abortive_a woman_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n liii_o prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n isai._n liii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o for_o these_o very_a pain_n of_o he_o some_o have_v almost_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n at_o length_n this_o toothache_n be_v relieve_v by_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o r._n chaijah_n rubbah_n who_o by_o touch_v his_o tooth_n cure_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v eighteen_o synagogue_n accompany_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n be_v do_v the_o day_n do_v not_o decline_v till_o every_o one_o be_v get_v home_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n bath_n kol_n pronounce_v happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o weep_v for_o he_o except_v one_o by_o name_n which_z one_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o except_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o dye_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o add_v no_o more_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v call_v r._n judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o whither_o will_v the_o jew_n think_v such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o â—his_fw-la world_n who_o among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v not_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o hesitancy_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a embrace_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o table_n one_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o bosom_n in_o the_o exquisite_a delight_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n not_o in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n a_o prison_n the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n instead_o of_o commentary_n take_v another_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n midras_n ruth_n fol._n 44._o 2._o &_o midras_n cohele_v fol_z 85._o 4._o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o and_o say_v woe_n and_o alas_o here_o be_v accept_v of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o rob_v together_o commit_v murder_n together_o and_o now_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o most_o foolish_a among_o mortal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v abominable_a and_o cast_v forth_o for_o three_o day_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o which_o when_o this_o companion_n of_o thou_o come_v to_o understand_v he_o become_v a_o penitent_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n also_o to_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v i_o go_v now_o and_o become_v a_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o man_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o this_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v like_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o provide_v something_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o will_v thou_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o come_v be_v like_o the_o land_n and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o art_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o provision_n on_o land_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v eat_v at_o sea_n what_o will_v he_o have_v to_o eat_v he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v his_o own_o flesh_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a 2._o alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a alive_a berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v â—he_v land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n 4._o say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n say_n deuter._n xxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o your_o child_n note_v that_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a pious_a man_n that_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o a_o bury_a place_n and_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v among_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o come_v my_o companion_n and_o let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o listen_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v o_o my_o companion_n i_o cannoâ—_n for_o i_o be_o bury_v in_o a_o cane_n mat_n but_o do_v thou_o go_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o hear_v do_v thou_o come_v and_o tell_v i_o the_o soul_n go_v and_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v again_o and_o lodging_n in_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n he_o hear_v two_o soul_n discourse_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n come_v let_v we_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o hearken_v behind_o the_o veil_n what_o kind_n of_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o other_o o_o my_o companion_n let_v i_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o live_n whence_o can_v they_o know_v perhaps_o some_o other_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a go_v and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n deposit_v some_o zuzee_n with_o a_o certain_a hostess_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o râ—bh_n when_o he_o return_v she_o be_v dead_a he_o go_v after_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherâ—_n be_v my_o zuzee_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v take_v it_o from_o under_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n there_o and_o speak_v to_o my_o mother_n to_o send_v i_o my_o black_a lead_n and_o the_o reed_n of_o paint_n by_o the_o woman_n n._n who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o morrow_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dumah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o dead_a come_v before_o and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o they_o the_o zuzee_n that_o belong_v to_o orphan_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o father_n of_o samuel_n the_o rabbin_z he_o die_v samuel_n be_v absent_a he_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o look_v for_o abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o good_a be_v here_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o look_v for_o abba_n bar_v abba_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o academy_n of_o the_o firmament_n then_o he_o see_v levi_n his_o colleague_n sit_v without_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o dead_a appear_v as_o without_o their_o grave_n sit_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o levi_n sit_v without_o the_o circle_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ—_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o die_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n die_v with_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a apprehend_v what_o this_o wily_a wretch_n have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o design_n viz._n a_o affectation_n both_o of_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v request_v give_v i_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n as_o you_o have_v give_v to_o these_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o if_o he_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o shall_v afterward_o break_v out_o into_o so_o much_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o church-history_n report_v concern_v he_o if_o that_o say_v true_a 20._o true_a true_a true_a true_a true_a true_a irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o disbelieve_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o more_o greedy_o in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n simon_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o to_o beseech_v the_o apostle_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o from_o thenceforth_o to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o story_n st._n peter_n and_o this_o simon_n meet_v with_o one_o another_o again_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o prayer_n tumble_v this_o magician_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n while_o he_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n breathe_v his_o last_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o if_o philostratus_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v probable_a st._n peter_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o in_o babylon_n doubtless_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o such_o tale_n as_o this_o frame_v about_o st._n peter_n triumph_v over_o he_o also_o that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v a_o statue_n erect_v at_o rome_n to_o simon_n magus_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n sancto_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v show_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v by_o mistake_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o statue_n erect_v simoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o such_o mistake_n concern_v st._n peter_n chair_n erect_v in_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o statue_n of_o simon_n erect_v at_o rome_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n who_o be_v it_o speak_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v desert_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o historian_n strabo_n indeed_o tell_v we_o 16._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 16._o that_o gaza_n ancient_o be_v a_o noble_a city_n destroy_v by_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v desert_n but_o why_o be_v this_o add_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v another_o gaza_n not_o very_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o philip_n now_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n vii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sichem_n with_o the_o town_n thereof_o to_o gaza_n with_o the_o town_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n here_o be_v gaza_n of_o ephraim_n but_o philip_n must_v go_v to_o gaza_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n in_o a_o french_a treatise_n late_o publish_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o histoire_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haut_fw-fr ethiopie_n pag._n 15._o all_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o and_o candace_n not_o mention_v but_o at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v this_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr chronologie_n iâ—_n n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—ine_n candace_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr imperatrice_n helen_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o queen_n candace_n nor_o of_o the_o empress_n helen_n the_o abyssins_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o name_v the_o woman_n in_o their_o genealogy_n a_o thing_n very_o common_a with_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n however_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v several_a queen_n of_o that_o name_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a both_o from_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o candace_n of_o we_o any_o where_n else_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v strabo_n be_v meröe_v a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o island_n itself_o now_o the_o country_n meröe_o be_v make_v a_o island_n by_o the_o river_n nile_n westward_o and_o the_o river_n astabora_n eastward_o africa_n eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o eastward_o ptol._n tab_v 4â—_n africa_n if_o our_o eunuch_n here_o come_v indeed_o from_o meröe_n then_o may_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o passage_n in_o zeph._n iii_o 10._o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o candace_n empire_n he_o may_v come_v and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v that_o may_v be_v true_a of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n cut_v the_o journey_n much_o short_a when_o it_o make_v he_o travail_v to_o the_o city_n gaza_n so_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n but_o who_o be_v over_o all_o gaza_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v this_o devotionist_n may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o country_n act_n ii_o viz._n lead_v hither_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n about_o this_o time_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v jesus_n or_o perhaps_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o study_v at_o this_o time_n that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n prophecy_n where_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n and_o company_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o one_o of_o such_o devotion_n shall_v be_v let_v go_v untaught_a and_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o the_o city_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a miracle_n that_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o better_o know_v verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n be_v indeed_o express_v here_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o whether_o the_o eunuch_n use_v that_o version_n or_o no_o be_v no_o unjust_a question_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n whether_o a_o proselyte_n make_v or_o a_o mere_a gentile_n whether_o a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o strict_a or_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o we_o can_v no_o where_n be_v resolve_v about_o they_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o obvious_a who_o to_o elude_v these_o express_a and_o plain_a thing_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v divert_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o another_o thing_n it_o go_v current_a among_o they_o that_o the_o afflict_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n although_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v apply_v part_n of_o it_o to_o jeremy_n other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o messiah_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o his_o death_n it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o particular_o their_o trifling_n and_o elusion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o rather_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n apply_v this_o passage_n to_o whether_o they_o plain_o
the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n motd_n katâ—n_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
need_n of_o explication_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o common_a reason_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o explication_n of_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o meaning_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o offensive_a and_o that_o carry_v not_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o then_o to_o unfold_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o i._o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n real_o and_o i._o i._o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o errand_n namely_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o act._n ii_o 27._o to_o this_o they_o apply_v eph._n iu._n 9_o now_o he_o that_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o same_o rhemist_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n likewise_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o preach_v in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o thence_o that_o have_v be_v there_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n but_o have_v not_o believe_v noah_n his_o word_n about_o the_o flood_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o come_v believe_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o indeed_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o do_v you_o not_o see_v plain_o whither_o all_o this_o ado_n tend_v namely_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o business_n be_v this_o that_o some_o die_a not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v damn_v yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o good_a yet_o as_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o there_o their_o sin_n scour_v away_o by_o fire_n and_o torment_n yet_o some_o after_o a_o hundred_o some_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o sing_a mass_n and_o dirge_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o hence_o so_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o monastery_n chapel_n and_o chantery_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o shall_v say_v mass_n and_o use_v dirge_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o founder_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n a_o matter_n rather_o of_o profit_n than_o of_o faith_n of_o money_n rather_o than_o of_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o profit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n in_o the_o wind_n there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v point_n against_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n hold_v local_a descent_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o which_o opinion_n viz._n the_o local_a ascent_n to_o speak_v in_o gross_a and_o to_o these_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o two_o place_n last_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o afterward_o ephes._n iu._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o they_o conclude_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o it_o which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o other_o that_o conclude_v both_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o refuse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n but_o retain_v the_o other_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n upon_o what_o ground_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o scripture_n not_o to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o earthly_a substance_n not_o to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o ephes._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o dwell_v under_o ground_n that_o tell_v we_o rev._n fourteen_o 10._o that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o ground_n and_o time_n will_v be_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o earth_n at_o all_o and_o where_o will_v hell_n be_v find_v then_o may_v we_o never_o know_v where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v within_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o whence_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n act._n i._n and_o what_o then_o mean_v his_o descend_v but_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o compare_v earth_n to_o heaven_n not_o earth_n with_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v among_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o expound_v his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o noah_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o explain_v it_o these_o text_n thus_o speak_v to_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o deliver_v soul_n now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o piece_n and_o consider_v they_o several_a and_o first_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o improbable_a ridiculous_a and_o irreligious_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o limbo_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la multa_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la yield_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o follow_v so_o grant_v this_o and_o these_o rough_a and_o rugged_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n die_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la mmmdcccclx_n but_o forty_o short_a of_o four_o thousand_o and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v heaven_n empty_v all_o that_o while_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o water_n be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o tenement_n that_o stand_v empty_a sure_a god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a landlord_n that_o will_v take_v in_o no_o tenant_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o good_a thief_n do_v so_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v long_o empty_a and_o a_o thief_n that_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n take_v in_o first_o and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o yet_o entertain_v nor_o admit_v there_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v in_o before_o you_o yes_o before_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o yourselves_o but_o for_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o good_a man_n that_o seek_v after_o heaven_n all_o their_o time_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n let_v in_o before_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o handsome_a to_o conceive_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o abraham_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o god_n entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n now_o be_v
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o